Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	wont_a	word_n	worship_n	30	3	6.1106	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A22507	A commentarie vpon the fourth booke of Moses, called Numbers Containing, the foundation of the church and common-wealth of the Israelites, while they walked and wandered in the vvildernesse. Laying before vs the vnchangeable loue of God promised and exhibited to this people ... Heerein also the reader shall finde more then fiue hundred theologicall questions, decided and determined by William Attersoll, minister of the word.	Attersoll, William, d. 1640.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Pathway to Canaan.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Continuation of the exposition of the booke of Numbers.	1618 (1618)	STC 893; ESTC S106852	2,762,938	1,336

learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a

teach_v we_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n we_o oght_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n &_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n do_v compass_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o prefer_v it_o psal_n 122_o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o psal_n 132_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o even_o consume_v and_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o people_n declare_v psal_n 132._o lord_n remember_v david_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n say_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o come_v upon_o my_o pallet_n or_o bed_n nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye-lidde_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n loe_o how_o great_a his_o care_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v no_o cost_n but_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o house_n to_o employ_v they_o this_o way_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n and_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o his_o glory_n &_o worship_n do_v require_v it_o if_o we_o care_v not_o how_o bountiful_o we_o spend_v and_o lavish_a in_o unprofitable_a nay_o in_o ungodly_a use_n and_o pinch_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o a_o halfpenny_n employ_v to_o charitable_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n nor_o his_o worship_n any_o whit_n regard_v of_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o curse_v our_o store_n and_o substance_n and_o blow_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o come_v not_o again_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a heart_a to_o refer_v our_o good_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n denounce_v a_o sore_a and_o severe_a threaten_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o ●l_n 74.2_o 3._o psal_n 74._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v lift_v up_o thy_o stroke_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o ever_o destroy_v every_o enemy_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o shall_v never_o prosper_v albeit_o they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n that_o hate_v the_o church_n which_o god_n love_v second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n all_o excuse_n and_o delay_n set_v apart_o for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n but_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n alike_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o perform_v public_a worship_n to_o god_n jeroboam'_v calf_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n be_v set_v one_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o other_o in_o the_o south_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mid_n among_o they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v colour_v his_o absence_n with_o any_o pretence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o 7._o ●al_a 132.13_o ●_o 7._o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v delight_n therein_o do_v add_v we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o resort_v &_o repair_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v he_o make_v it_o his_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n and_o the_o house_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o work_v a_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n court_n 10._o ●al_a 68.15_o 16_o impaired_a ●th_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v david_n in_o another_o psalm_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o bashan_n it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n as_o mount_v bashan_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o hie_v mountain_n as_o for_o this_o mountain_n god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o merciful_a promise_n heavenly_a grace_n and_o noble_a victory_n do_v excel_v without_o comparison_n all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o all_o earthly_a place_n all_o assembly_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o glitering_a outward_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o be_v as_o nothing_o be_v match_v with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v thy_o congregation_n dwell_v therein_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a if_o then_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o god_n let_v we_o repair_v to_o his_o house_n if_o we_o will_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o there_o if_o we_o will_v know_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o there_o for_o his_o face_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o o_o let_v we_o prefer_v one_o day_n in_o his_o court_n before_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o let_v we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dore-keeper_n in_o his_o house_n than_o dweller_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o account_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n therefore_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o david_n to_o say_v with_o he_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o day_n this_o longing_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n where_o be_v the_o ancient_a wish_n of_o the_o saint_n 84.2_o psal_n 42.1_o and_o 84.2_o think_v it_o long_o before_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o be_v now_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o faint_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o live_a god_n like_a unto_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o refresh_v it_o we_o be_v a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n have_v glut_v and_o make_v to_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n give_v to_o us._n three_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n as_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n neither_o let_v we_o as_o graceless_a child_n forsake_v our_o mother_n for_o

opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o wh●ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o

sin_n that_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n with_o strange_a fire_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n here_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o these_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o they_o either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n though_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o what_o skill_v it_o by_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o be_v doctrine_n 3_o vain_a pretence_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_n di●ection_n a_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v ●ot_n be_v lead_v ●our_n own_o device_n but_o ●y_a god_n di●ection_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o detract_v but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o direct_v our_o own_o dream_n and_o devise_n must_v not_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o must_v will_n and_o govern_v us._n the_o lord_n himself_o challenge_v and_o defend_v his_o authority_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o own_o service_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o humane_a matter_n concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o rule_v and_o for_o the_o person_n who_o they_o rule_v as_o touch_v treason_n murder_n theft_n oppression_n slander_n rout_n riot_n and_o such_o disorder_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v what_o must_v be_v do_v he_o only_o will_v appoint_v what_o must_v be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n take_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o that_o which_o burn_v evermore_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o dreadful_o devour_v with_o fire_n from_o god_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v 12.3_o exod._n 12.3_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_n that_o ordinance_n he_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v take_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v what_o gesture_n they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o do_v moses_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n give_v this_o direction_n deuter._n 4.2_o 12.8.32_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v how_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n two_o golden_a calf_n erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n without_o warrant_n and_o worship_v without_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v 1_o corin._n 11._o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o toy_n or_o trifle_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n 30.6_o prou._n 30.6_o lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n this_o cross_v man_n devise_n which_o be_v reason_n 1_o bold_a to_o step_v up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n witness_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 10._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o must_v set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n none_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o word_n any_o sacrament_n any_o worship_n but_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v reverse_v any_o institution_n without_o he_o so_o that_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o mixture_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o adversary_n for_o transgress_v in_o this_o kind_n 19_o judge_n 2.12.14.15_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o even_o for_o worship_v he_o after_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o fearful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o revelation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 19_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o follow_v the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n objection_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n too_o strict_o and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n minister_v many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n may_v they_o

intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1●_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4●_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4●_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o ●●r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o ●●●wer_n ●●●wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o ●an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v

the_o staff_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n pertain_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 24._o exod._n 30_o 34._o exod._n 30_o 24._o and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o in_o this_o division_n the_o particular_a charge_n beolng_v to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o special_a part_n here_o remember_v first_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v charge_v when_o the_o host_n of_o god_n remoove_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n the_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v set_v down_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o must_v come_v to_o bear_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v specify_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n the_o sweet_a incense_n the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n with_o all_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o several_a point_n thus_o large_o lay_v open_a may_v seem_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v thus_o particular_o rehearse_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o have_v their_o use_n to_o they_o and_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v as_o the_o oil_n the_o lamp_n the_o candlestick_n the_o show_n bread_n the_o incense_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v only_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o three_o point_n and_o brief_o note_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remoove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v asunder_o and_o join_v together_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n 1.13_o ●_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o obtain_v a_o stable_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n 12.9_o deut._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v give_v us._n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n we_o seek_v a_o country_n elsewhere_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n of_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n here_o beneath_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o sugar_a bait_n of_o satan_n which_o catch_v and_o condemn_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n 6.6_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o bring_v man_n to_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n that_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n for_o gain_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v deal_n and_o do_n with_o other_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o wealth_n albeit_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decay_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n together_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n a_o very_a sure_a cover_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cover_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v psal_n 27.5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n yet_o it_o can_v sustain_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o and_o safe_o cover_v against_o all_o injury_n tempest_n and_o storm_n whatsoever_o none_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n as_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o guard_v &_o regard_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o our_o profession_n against_o such_o danger_n except_o we_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o defence_n and_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o last_o we_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v the_o pray_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a sort_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o sacred_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o special_a institution_n of_o god_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n allude_v chap._n 14._o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o for_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n be_v all_o of_o they_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o they_o 28.36_o exod._n 28.36_o as_o once_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a also_o this_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o touch_v they_o with_o sanctify_a hand_n such_o as_o come_v profane_o unto_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v

judgement_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v banish_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n but_o they_o can_v banish_v and_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o may_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n may_v say_v take_v his_o body_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n last_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o church_n be_v deceive_v that_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o many_o disease_n yet_o want_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o resist_v evil_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v external_a not_o internal_a he_o may_v punish_v he_o can_v amend_v and_o reform_v every_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o remedy_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n be_v demption_n ●e_n second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o demption_n that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n &c_n &c_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v this_o spiritual_a physic_n to_o recover_v dangerous_a sinner_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n and_o register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n persian_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n this_o censure_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v reckon_v among_o brethren_n and_o not_o account_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o write_v this_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o all_o wicked_a person_n in_o general_a for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 10._o verse_n 10._o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v brethren_n these_o be_v they_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n be_v contemn_v &_o slander_v the_o word_n be_v revile_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n infect_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v worthy_o ro_o bee_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n take_v care_n of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o be_v as_o a_o careful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o &_o to_o see_v they_o right_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o of_o the_o folly_n and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o direct_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o excommunication_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o work_n &_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o priest_n they_o will_v merit_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n but_o excommunication_n be_v the_o church_n right_a it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o curse_v we_o and_o ban_v we_o every_o year_n yet_o it_o hurt_v we_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_v we_o who_o never_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o teach_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v therefore_o abuser_n and_o prophaner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n let_v they_o either_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o for_o as_o a_o prince_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o none_o but_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o be_v this_o censure_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n proceed_v any_o far_a it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o last_o let_v not_o ungodly_a person_n &_o atheist_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o let_v any_o envy_v their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o church-censure_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a judge_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o evil_a deed_n for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n description_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o description_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o excommunication_n be_v that_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a crime_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o only_o whoremonger_n covetous_a drunkard_n railer_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o extortioner_n but_o also_o idolater_n so_o that_o as_o well_o heretic_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o such_o like_a brethren_n as_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n himself_o express_v not_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o brother_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v only_o in_o general_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n

holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o ●_o gen._n 35.2_o ●_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o ant●m_fw-la fa●●●_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o ●●y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o ●u●eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o

tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n ●_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o a●e_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n ●_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o

the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v ●u●_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n ●_o sam._n ●9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o a●_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n

blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o

for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o their_o drink_n offering_n shall_v be_v half_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n unto_o a_o bullock_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n unto_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n unto_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 15_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o monthly_a solemnity_n command_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o calends_n of_o the_o month_n call_v the_o new_a moon_n or_o beginning_n of_o every_o month_n the_o worship_n perform_v therein_o be_v two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o every_o bullock_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o every_o ram_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v also_o have_v a_o drink_n offer_v contain_v half_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v as_o also_o before_o of_o the_o hin_n and_o of_o the_o epha_n touch_v the_o epha_n &_o omer_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o chap._n 5_o 15_o 16._o be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v now_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o hin_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v how_o much_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n contain_v as_o appear_v in_o lyra_n and_o caietan_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a to_o determine_v other_o to_o enwrap_v the_o hin_n in_o great_a obscurity_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o measure_n of_o this_o one_o kind_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o warrant_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o before_o chap._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hin_n be_v of_o liquid_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o account_v to_o contain_v six_o pint_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o most_o probable_a &_o least_o suspect_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o general_o hold_v that_o it_o hold_v twelve_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v log_n and_o the_o log_n contain_v six_o egg_n and_o there_o go_v to_o a_o pint_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n as_o much_o as_o 14_o eggeshel_n contain_v but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 15._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v moon_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n we_o see_v that_o the_o calends_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v consecrate_v &_o hallow_v unto_o god_n as_o before_o chap._n 10_o 10_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 20_o 5._o 1_o chron._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 31._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8_o verse_n 13_o and_o chapter_n 31_o verse_n 5._o nehem._n chap_v 10_o verse_n 33._o ezr._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 5._o ezek._n chapter_n 45_o verse_n 17_o and_o 46_o verse_n 1_o amos_n 8_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o belong_v unto_o us._n first_o see_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v set_v apart_o diverse_a time_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n that_o serve_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2_o king_n 4_o 25._o ezek._n 36_o 1_o at_o such_o time_n the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n complain_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n math._n 9_o verse_n 36_o when_o there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o land_n howbeit_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o chief_a time_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o god_n appoint_v other_o time_n also_o to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n in_o the_o land_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v on_o other_o day_n they_o the_o sabbath_n i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o want_v teach_v &_o if_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o encourage_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n of_o corn_n among_o we_o how_o far_o will_v we_o go_v to_o fetch_v corn_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v starve_v i_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yea_o from_o land_n to_o land_n rather_o they_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n amos_n 8_o 12._o but_o if_o many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o preach_a shall_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n they_o will_v have_v enuey_v against_o this_o as_o a_o great_a disorder_n and_o upbraid_v the_o people_n that_o they_o gad_n after_o sermon_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n and_o beggar_n themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o out_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o reprove_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o but_o feed_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o so_o often_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o a_o few_o mile_n to_o stop_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o how_o far_o will_v man_n ride_v and_o run_v and_o sail_v for_o a_o little_a earthly_a substance_n it_o be_v account_v by_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o to_o run_v on_o heap_n from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o drunken_a feast_n may_v game_n dance_n play_n beare-baytings_a and_o other_o like_a foolery_n and_o vanity_n they_o allow_v this_o run_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o if_o any_o go_v half_a so_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v thus_o they_o will_v also_o have_v do_v to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o run_v &_o resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n as_o they_o do_v second_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o month_n and_o use_v 2_o time_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o worship_v god_n true_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23._o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o that_o be_v heathenish_o mind_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o starre-gazer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o some_o time_n be_v dismal_a and_o fatal_a to_o some_o purpose_n the_o gentile_n make_v it_o unlucky_a to_o enterprise_v some_o business_n in_o some_o of_o the_o month_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o ovid_n de_fw-mi fust_v l._n 3._o hac_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fire_n proverbia_fw-la tangunt_fw-la mensae_fw-la malum_fw-la maio_n nubere_fw-la vulgus_fw-la ait_fw-la that_o be_v the_o proverb_n teach_v and_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v before_o that_o some_o time_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n or_o of_o maid_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o marry_v in_o they_o be_v not_o long_o live_v but_o have_v die_v quick_o nec_fw-la viduis_fw-la tedis_fw-la eadem_fw-la nec_fw-la virgin_n opta_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la nupsit_fw-la non_fw-la diuturna_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 86._o plut_z in_o his_o roman_a quest_n 86._o why_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n allege_v this_o as_o one_o because_o they_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o month_n and_o therefore_o be_v

soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o contagious_a and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a and_o convenient_a &_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o god_n respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n god_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v judgement_n in_o that_o faculty_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v sort_n the_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o as_o this_o disease_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o fearful_a so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o name_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o this_o disease_n even_o as_o we_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v disease_n that_o follow_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o no_o doubt_n profane_a writer_n take_v occasion_n to_o devise_v sundry_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o blister_n and_o itch_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o force_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infection_n this_o forge_a surmise_n have_v ancient_a author_n to_o rest_v upon_o 38._o cornel._n tacit._n justin_n lib._n 38._o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a people_n as_o from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o inflict_v among_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a god_n turn_v the_o judgement_n of_o scab_n &_o blister_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o &_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n compel_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o their_o malady_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o departure_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v they_o so_o long_o among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n thereby_o spoil_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o enemy_n or_o why_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o such_o hatred_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o themselves_o be_v drown_v furthermore_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n 28.27_o deut._n 28.27_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o hemrohd_n and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v last_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o any_o such_o filthy_a disease_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v establish_v such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o have_v any_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o sickness_n follow_v they_o yea_o if_o any_o suspicion_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o find_v out_o as_o appeareth_z at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o put_v out_o leper_n &_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v unclean_a liver_n unclean_a in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n put_v out_o such_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o thereby_o doctrine_n 1_o show_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n church_n obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o teach_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o open_a offender_n and_o unreformed_a person_n by_o the_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v good_a ground_n upon_o the_o separation_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o shut_n of_o they_o out_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o host_n as_o we_o show_v by_o sundry_a example_n before_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o this_o church-censure_n even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o set_v a_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o garden_n who_o by_o shake_v the_o blade_n of_o a_o glister_a sword_n fear_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a do_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n observe_v touch_v cain_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o ●his_n be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen_n 6.1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n ●_o num_fw-la 19_o ●_o 20._o and_o 9_o ●_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v unclean_a eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v account_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o be_v no_o obscure_a type_n &_o dark_a shadow_n but_o lively_a picture_n and_o pattern_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o warrant_v by_o sundry_a example_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n &_o her_o son_n ●_o ge._n 21.10_o ●_o out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v

unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o evermore_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o to_o affront_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v stay_v we_o up_o and_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o behold_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o the_o filthy_a stench_n that_o sin_n cast_v up_o in_o his_o nostril_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o in_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n even_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v many_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v he_o name_v they_o defy_v he_o in_o word_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v deform_v not_o as_o he_o be_v form_v not_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v degenerate_a from_o his_o original_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v so_o also_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v his_o child_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v name_v his_o seed_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 12_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o to_o entertain_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o once_o we_o lodge_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o dislodge_v it_o if_o once_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o loose_v his_o hold_n again_o it_o will_v stick_v fast_o upon_o we_o as_o pitch_v and_o defile_v we_o also_o as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n the_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n will_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n nor_o the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o us._n this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o no_o unclean_a thing_n like_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o excrement_n which_o we_o do_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v it_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o walk_v among_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thus_o speak_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o tribe_n that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o river_n ●●_o josh_n ●●_o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o have_v right_o learn_v and_o also_o reverent_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a before_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n &_o to_o account_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n will_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n reach_v and_o stretch_v over_o all_o person_n howbeit_o this_o confess_v in_o word_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o sound_n believe_v in_o hart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n if_o his_o presence_n work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n &_o remember_v this_o lesson_n well_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v unto_o we_o touch_v his_o presence_n every_o where_o let_v we_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o bridle_v our_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o no_o far_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o life_n and_o every_o where_o profane_a never_o regard_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o may_v well_o talk_v or_o tattle_v of_o god_n presence_n but_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n make_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o regard_v nothing_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o promote_v use_v 3_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o exod_a 25_o 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v he_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o well_o look_v unto_o but_o whole_o neglect_v there_o be_v he_o go_v from_o that_o people_n and_o depart_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o help_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 18_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o you_o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v you_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n arise_v therefore_o and_o build_v you_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o can_v their_o enemy_n have_v take_v the_o foil_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o holpen_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sttong_v and_o courageous_a in_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o his_o service_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v among_o they_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wonderful_a backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v chap._n 2_o 4._o be_v strong_a o_o zerubbabel_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v strong_a o_o jehoshua_n son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v strong_a all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o work_v for_o i_o

his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n ●it_a god_n ●eth_v what_o ●eed_o yet_o ●er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o ●ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o

the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n

4.8_o ●●m_fw-la 4.16_o ●or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o ●or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o op●ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o ●●k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o ●●tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o

to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o ●nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i●_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v six●_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n ●ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o ge●shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n ha●_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v

the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avo●d_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a a●_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o

he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n ●●●uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o ●●●uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psa●_n 8●_n 1_o 1●_n 10_o an●_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o ●●m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o

be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ●hat_n 〈◊〉_d ●o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d ●●ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o ●4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o ●4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a pro●i●e_n t●at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o ●e●useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o

their_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n but_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o protection_n 18_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o 19_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave_n offer_v as_o you_o do_v the_o heave_v offer_v of_o the_o etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave_n offer_v in_o your_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o law_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o often_o repeat_v touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 22_o 29._o &_o 23_o 19_o and_o 34_o 26._o deut._n 14_o 23._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o corn_n their_o wine_n their_o dough_n and_o all_o their_o store_n that_o they_o possess_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v it_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_a whatsoever_o we_o possess_v by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v possess_v it_o esay_n 26_o 12._o and_o 45_o 7._o job_n 21._o psal_n 147_o 14._o james_n 1_o 17._o ezek._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 17_o 25._o the_o reason_n first_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n psal_n 24_o 1._o &_o 50_o 12_o rom._n 12_o 36._o second_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o his_o providence_n be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o psal_n 113_o 5_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n look_v for_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n math._n 6_o 11._o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a use_n 1_o with_o his_o portion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o it_o such_o as_o any_o way_n murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n fulfil_v be_v wilful_a man_n and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o ●_o 1_o cor._n 10_o ●_o to_o murmur_v as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o better_a know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o phil._n 4_o 11._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v use_v 2_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 1._o cuer_v de_fw-fr of●_n lib._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o only_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n too_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v servant_n unto_o all_o 1●_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1●_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n or_o wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o in_o wrong_v of_o they_o do_v wrong_a god_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o who_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n join_v both_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o a_o far_a duty_n because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o blessing_n use_v 3_o continue_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mat._n 6_o 33._o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o these_o blessing_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o house_n which_o they_o build_v not_o &_o field_n which_o they_o sow_v not_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v unto_o he_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10._o they_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n without_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o defile_v they_o and_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o creature_n become_v unclean_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o food_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o child_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o and_o 104_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deut._n 14_o 26._o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o graft_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o we_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o that_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o we_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n than_o it_o common_o use_v among_o us._n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o call_v their_o table_n sacred_a and_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o attendant_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o meal_n thus_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v though_o dark_o among_o they_o god_n leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n woe_n then_o to_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o our_o table_n &_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o child_n be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n

neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v ●ct_n ●ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v ●er_n ●er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o

his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v ●e_n ●nnes_n ●test_a ●e_n ●ed_v ●_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o

their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n ●_o nah._n 3.8_o ●_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o ●_o psal_n 94.1_o ●_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n ●_o rom._n 3.5_o ●_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o ●●_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o ●_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o ●_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o ●_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ●trine_fw-mi ●_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n

keep_v with_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v heretic_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a hatred_n have_v rise_v evermore_o from_o difference_n and_o diversity_n in_o religion_n this_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o egyptian_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o believer_n &_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n ●4●_n 2_o cor._n 6_o ●4●_n no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o therefore_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o agreement_n diaz●_n sleid_n c●●●_n lib._n 17._o tou●ing_v alph●_n and_o diaz●_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o h●man_n be_v advance_v by_o &_o by_o the_o church_n mourn_v and_o sigh_v this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v proverb_n 28_o 28_o and_o 29_o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o man_n hide_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o perish_v the_o righteous_a increase_n let_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o much_o affliction_n as_o a_o camp_n besiege_v of_o enemy_n as_o a_o ship_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n as_o corn_n ground_n in_o the_o mill_n as_o a_o vineyard_n eat_v with_o beast_n as_o a_o building_n beat_v upon_o with_o storm_n and_o as_o a_o flock_n daily_o in_o danger_n and_o assault_v with_o wolf_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o despite_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 79_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o us._n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1●_n 2_o joh._n 3_o 1●_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_o conclude_v from_o this_o doctrine_n have_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n gather_v this_o consideration_n from_o thence_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o point_n of_o use_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a policy_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o beguile_v we_o and_o betray_v us._n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o ●_o matth._n 2_o ●_o herod_n make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n &_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v needs_o love_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v come_v &_o kill_v he_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o entrap_v by_o such_o secret_a enemy_n which_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v treachery_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v love_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n they_o will_v close_v and_o gloze_v with_o thou_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v within_o their_o danger_n ●_o gen._n 4_o ●_o as_o cain_n speak_v kind_o to_o abel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n than_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n who_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o soft_a than_o butter_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o be_v thou_o in_o peace_n my_o brother_n but_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n these_o man_n have_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n but_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o deceitful_a amity_n be_v double_a enmity_n and_o feign_a friendship_n be_v a_o double_a mischief_n the_o fisher_n bait_v his_o hook_n when_o he_o will_v catch_v the_o fish_n derap_v fulfil_v ●●●it_n vo_z ●d●●_n derap_v the_o fowler_n sing_v sweet_o when_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o bird_n the_o hunter_n hide_v his_o net_n wary_o &_o wise_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o such_o cunning_a fisher_n &_o mighty_a hunter_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o lion_n paw_n they_o put_v on_o the_o fox_n skin_n and_o go_v to_o work_v with_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sustain_v great_a hurt_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n then_o by_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o lightness_n of_o belief_n then_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a villainy_n when_o they_o offer_v treaty_n of_o peace_n league_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a confederacy_n than_o the_o hook_n be_v bait_v the_o snare_n be_v lay_v the_o net_n be_v spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v wing_n that_o they_o may_v effect_v their_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n once_o say_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d ce●●_n 8._o if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v take_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n thus_o like_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a brethren_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n 15._o ●th_n 7_o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o their_o subtlety_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a matth._n 10_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n against_o our_o enemy_n two_o needful_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v true_a policy_n and_o true_a simplicity_n let_v both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v always_o each_o other_o and_o never_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o policy_n without_o simplicity_n be_v deceivable_a craftiness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o policy_n be_v deceive_v sottishness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n know_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n indeed_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v this_o scourge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o desire_v he_o to_o correct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n 33.14_o 〈◊〉_d 1●_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 33.14_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o live_v this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o we_o see_v judg._n 10_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o complain_v against_o they_o say_v do_v not_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ammorites_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n then_o they_o cry_v in_o their_o danger_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o the_o ammonite_n this_o we_o see_v yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 14._o when_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o hart_n he_o

or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n o●_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o ●_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n ●e_v divition_n ●●es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o

on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n b●tter●d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v ne●e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o ●eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-go●_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o ●ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o

most_o high_a that_o make_v they_o that_o minister_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o h●m_n will_v not_o he_o be_v judge_v among_o man_n a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o shall_v slander_v and_o curse_v reproove_v and_o reproach_v his_o ●aren_a s_o with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o father_n that_o he_o know_v he_o ●r_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o will_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detested_a that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o &_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o job._n 21_o 2d_o 25._o use_v 2_o second_o see_v hereby_o how_o forward_o &_o zealous_a man_n be_v in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n &_o backwardness_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o poor_a blind_a idolater_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32_o 3_o 6._o they_o pull_v off_o their_o earing_n they_o bestow_v their_o gold_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o express_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o ●eaping_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o old_a idolater_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a 37_o 〈◊〉_d ●6_n 37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o our_o ne●_n idolater_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n vow_n garnish_v g●lding_v and_o clothing_n of_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o backwardness_n &_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o machah_n will_v make_v a_o melt_a image_n judge_n 1●_n 3●_n she_o dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o wil-seruice_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n how_o forward_o and_o fervent_a how_o ready_a &_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o further_o their_o idolatry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n prosper_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n repine_v and_o grieve_v to_o give_v one_o half_a penny_n albeit_o they_o waste_v their_o year_n in_o vanity_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o pride_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o excess_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o contribute_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v they_o &_o their_o family_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o pinch_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v or_o if_o a_o collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n one_o penny_n give_v this_o way_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pound_n consume_v in_o badde●_n and_o base_a use_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v all_o on_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n on_o hawk_n or_o hound_n or_o whore_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n nothing_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o brother_n in_o christ_n dear_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v also_o prover._n verse_n 23._o bu●_n the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o last_o see_v the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o use_v 3_o esteem_v high_o and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o see_v they_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 7_o 13_o 14._o why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o gather_v the_o profit_n thereof_o see_v they_o go_v a_o warfare_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o take_v their_o press-money_n &_o receive_v their_o pay_n see_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v nurse_n to_o nurse_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n with_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receyve_v their_o wage_n if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n why_o shall_v they_o no●_n have_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v likewise_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o heathen_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bountiful_a and_o open_v their_o hand_n wide_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n jezabel_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o she_o keep_v four_o hundred_o at_o she_o own_o table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o papist_n have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o upon_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o as_o they_o do_v liberal_o maintain_v so_o they_o do_v great_o honour_v and_o high_o advance_v they_o they_o account_v they_o as_o the_o father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o have_v a_o founder_n religion_n and_o make_v a_o better_a profession_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a 15._o rom._n 10_o 15._o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o joash_n say_v to_o elisha_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o when_o elisha_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v our_o contempt_n towards_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o rise_v early_a and_o late_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_n be_v disgrace_v in_o stead_n of_o countenance_n be_v contemn_v in_o stead_n of_o maintenance_n be_v every_o way_n defraud_v partly_o by_o profane_a atheist_n

have_v the_o state_n to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o another_o the_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o empty_a shadow_n and_o another_o the_o propriety_n and_o possession_n who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o profit_n and_o to_o want_v the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n hate_v couzener_n and_o deceitful_a person_n that_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v their_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o love_v he_o when_o indeed_o we_o hate_v he_o saul_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 13._o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o with_o paint_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o baby_n or_o rattle_n or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o see_v in_o outward_a behaviour_n many_o use_v 2_o set_v goodly_a colour_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o pretend_v great_a sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_a it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o in_o the_o close_a and_o cunning_a carriage_n it_o be_v bewray_v &_o disclose_v true_a it_o be_v some_o by_o continual_a practice_n be_v grow_v to_o hide_v the_o holowne_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o discover_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_v one_o way_n or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o one_o company_n or_o other_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o and_o so_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypoctisie_n from_o their_o face_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v we_o diverse_a mark_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o as_o by_o certain_a footstep_n first_o of_o all_o their_o cheeef_a care_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o other_o and_o never_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o samuel_n for_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30_o think_v more_o of_o uphold_v his_o own_o estate_n then_o of_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o second_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp-sighted_a and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n and_o look_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o regard_v and_o backward_o in_o reform_v their_o own_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o be_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a not_o as_o the_o publican_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5._o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o to_o end_v with_o other_o first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overmaster_n our_o own_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a 2._o jam._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o less_o severe_a to_o other_o three_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o man_n of_o custom_n of_o forefather_n and_o of_o device_n of_o their_o own_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v mat._n 15_o where_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o his_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o complain_v against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3.4_o mark_z 7_o 3.4_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o bed_n they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o disciple_n with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v just_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v tax_v as_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a superstition_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n fond_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o in_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n four_o they_o be_v precise_a in_o trifle_n and_o loose_v in_o weighty_a affair_n they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n they_o strain_v out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n denounce_v such_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 23_o 23_o because_o they_o do_v tithe_v mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v thus_o they_o snare_v man_n conscience_n and_o entangle_v their_o own_o about_o small_a thing_n and_o slender_a trifle_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a &_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v and_o rub_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n to_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o make_v great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o put_v the_o silver_n piece_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o judas_n bring_v back_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27_o 6_o but_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o neither_o count_v they_o it_o unlawful_a to_o hire_v a_o traitor_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 18_o john_n 18_o but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o slander_n lie_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o eat_v not_o which_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n let_v we_o not_o cleave_v to_o such_o vanity_n nor_o advance_v our_o own_o invention_n but_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n last_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n seek_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n

therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n ●ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horri●_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o

12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v ●nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o

careful_a to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o settle_v our_o estate_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n remember_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8_o and_o that_o if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o matth._n 6_o verse_n 33._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v mere_a civil_a use_v 3_o man_n that_o regard_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v civil_o among_o man_n but_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o far_o do_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n go_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o at_o all_o they_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a one_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o the_o other_o at_o even_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o a_o holy_a nature_n some_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o voluntary_a touch_v the_o necessary_a law_n they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n some_o be_v daily_a some_o weekly_a some_o monthly_a &_o some_o yearly_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o week_n three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o month_n last_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n touch_v the_o voluntary_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a time_n that_o concern_v every_o day_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v daily_o the_o weekly_a holy_a time_n be_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n the_o monthly_a be_v touch_v the_o calends_n or_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n the_o yearly_a be_v touch_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o pentecost_n of_o trumpet_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o handle_v while_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o mount_n sinai_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n quest_n quest_n why_o then_o they_o be_v again_o here_o repeat_v i_o answer_v first_o answer_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o chap._n 27_o 12._o god_n will_v therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o repeat_v why_o th●se_a law_n be_v again_o here_o repeat_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n they_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o few_o at_o this_o time_n remain_v alive_a which_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v can_v remember_v these_o law_n that_o then_o be_v publish_v &_o propound_v all_o be_v now_o dead_a except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v number_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n three_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n as_o circumcision_n josh_n 5_o and_o many_o other_o like_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a journey_n or_o at_o least_o continual_a expectation_n of_o they_o last_o god_n do_v hereby_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o people_n after_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o murmur_n testify_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n us._n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o us._n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n fine_a flower_n wine_n &_o oil_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o law_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n 15_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a deut._n 12_o 8_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n do_v require_v any_o thing_n he_o give_v mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v never_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o accept_v than_o obedience_n itself_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod_a 29_o 38._o they_o must_v do_v it_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o so_o 1_o king_n 18_o when_o eliah_n convince_v baal_n priest_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o choose_n dress_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26_o and_o of_o his_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o likewise_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o time_n be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o which_o prayer_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v we_o see_v their_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v daily_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n towards_o ourselves_o first_o see_v from_o hence_o by_o consideration_n of_o use_n 1_o this_o daily_a offering_n a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o law_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o observe_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v lade_v &_o burden_v with_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n act_n 15_o 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o peter_n testify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o much_o cost_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o trouble_v every_o foot_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o put_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n be_v purify_v again_o we_o have_v a_o few_o ceremony_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o ceremony_n only_a two_o to_o wit_n baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n &_o their_o often_o purification_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drinke-offering_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o why_o he_o abrogate_a those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a leviticall_a service_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 29._o piscat_fw-la in_o num._n cap._n 29._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n give_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v come_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v those_o other_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v sign_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o testify_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o once_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6_o 9_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o if_o any_o do_v ask_v far_o object_n why_o god_n will_v over-lade_a the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a

virgin_n again_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 7_o but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o beside_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a verse_n 8_o and_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n verse_n 10_o i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o every_o one_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o call_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v verse_n 24._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v verse_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o exhort_v all_o marry_a person_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n so_o that_o with_o consent_n he_o allow_v a_o separation_n howbeit_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o through_o your_o inconstancy_n verse_n 5._o moreover_o christ_n himself_o teach_v math._n 19_o 6_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o marry_v person_n god_n have_v couple_v together_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v nay_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 17_o not_o only_o a_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o god_n be_v therein_o interest_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n last_o 38._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr m●nach_n cap._n 38._o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v only_o contract_v and_o not_o consummate_v or_o finish_v one_o may_v lawful_o leave_v another_o without_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o to_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o colour_v this_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o life_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o so_o they_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o some_o better_a good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a surmise_n answ_n for_o how_o do_v he_o vow_v a_o better_a good_a who_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n burn_v with_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v direct_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o vow_n oftentimes_o be_v sacrifice_n &_o the_o common_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v show_v of_o mercy_n how_o then_o be_v the_o special_a vow_n better_o than_o the_o common_a duty_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la 6_o 6._o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o vow_v a_o better_a good_a that_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n when_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20_o 35._o or_o how_o can_v the_o blind_a vow_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a be_v a_o tie_n of_o themselves_o to_o a_o great_a or_o better_a good_a see_v the_o scripture_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 23_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o a_o order_n altogether_o devise_v by_o man_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n then_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v to_o other_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v such_o contract_n the_o next_o point_n in_o a_o lawful_a vow_n vow_n what_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a prohibition_n wherein_o consider_v both_o how_o to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o to_o pay_v they_o first_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v free_a &_o in_o his_o or_o her_o own_o power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o their_o parent_n of_o the_o servant_n under_o his_o master_n can_v be_v allowable_a but_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a object_n if_o any_o ask_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o daughter_n or_o the_o servant_n to_o vow_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n except_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o master_n give_v their_o consent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o these_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o superior_n or_o may_v they_o hinder_v their_o inferior_n from_o serve_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o vow_n and_o inferior_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n full_o and_o faithful_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o love_n without_o the_o band_n of_o vow_n the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o inferior_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o any_o vow_n whatsoever_o second_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o offend_v that_o vow_n to_o saint_n depart_v for_o they_o can_v make_v such_o to_o be_v vow_n to_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v of_o thing_n possible_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o vow_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v four_o they_o must_v be_v godly_a and_o religious_a vow_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n five_o they_o must_v come_v from_o a_o free_a heart_n perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god._n six_o we_o must_v place_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n therein_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o tender_v our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n last_o they_o must_v be_v advise_v and_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o consideration_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o in_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o pay_v and_o perform_v thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v full_o &_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o to_o half_n therefore_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v a_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o part_n undo_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o perfect_o these_o be_v like_a to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a price_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n they_o keep_v back_o apart_o &_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o another_o part_n act_v 5_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o promise_v but_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o if_o they_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hypocrisy_n second_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o vow_n without_o delay_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n genesis_n 33_o 1_o eccles_n 5_o 3_o deuteron_n 23_o 21._o delay_v in_o all_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bewray_v a_o unthankful_a heart_n for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v quick_o give_v twice_o so_o he_o that_o give_v leisurely_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o give_v not_o at_o all_o three_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n from_o our_o heart_n willing_o &_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o mutter_o like_v the_o bad_a debtor_n that_o pay_v indeed_o the_o money_n he_o borrow_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n but_o not_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n &_o therefore_o such_o payment_n of_o vow_n as_o otherwise_o be_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n three_o vow_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v we_o must_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v wherein_o also_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v

their_o eye_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o despite_n of_o father_n mother_n governor_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a order_n these_o oftentimes_o run_v on_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o learn_v to_o repent_v at_o leisure_n for_o we_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n than_o we_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o and_o live_v different_a from_o their_o manner_n and_o godly_a discipline_n the_o next_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n require_v all_o the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o they_o &_o recompense_v their_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n require_v thankfulness_n towards_o parent_n require_v whensoever_o and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n genes_n 45_o 11._o and_o 47_o 12._o joseph_n be_v nourish_v a_o child_n of_o his_o father_n seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o again_o nourish_v his_o age_a father_n 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen_n 47_o 9_o 28._o this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o child_n and_o nephew_n must_v recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n she_o be_v young_a take_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o labour_v for_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n when_o she_o be_v old_a ruth_n 2_o 18_o and_o do_v bring_v home_o to_o she_o what_o she_o have_v glean_v and_o she_o give_v to_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v reserve_v after_o she_o be_v suffice_v this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n john_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27_o which_o condemn_v all_o neglect_n of_o aid_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o all_o fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a deal_n in_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1_o 30._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2._o such_o likewise_o as_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o live_v withal_o in_o marry_a estate_n like_o esau_n that_o profane_a esau_n who_o against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o his_o parent_n take_v canaanitish_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n genes_n 26_o 35_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o godly_a parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o parent_n to_o perform_v use_v 3_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o their_o authority_n with_o bank_n and_o bound_n that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v or_o remoove_v these_o duty_n do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o their_o child_n &_o partly_o to_o their_o body_n partly_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o partly_o their_o preservation_n some_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o to_o this_o present_a life_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o evil_a example_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v they_o psal_n 101._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o where_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o lead_v their_o son_n with_o they_o to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o while_n themselves_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o they_o accompany_v he_o nay_o they_o go_v before_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o that_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n from_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v learn_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o a_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 3._o prover._n 22_o 6._o psalm_n 78_o 3_o 5_o 6_o job_n 1_o 5._o three_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v reproove_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o betimes_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n proverb_n 13_o verse_n 24_o and_o 19_o 18_o and_o 23_o 13._o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n &_o compassion_n not_o in_o fury_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o in_o choler_n and_o malice_n col._n 3_o 21._o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n that_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o duty_n he_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o whole_a house_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o &_o 4_o 18._o four_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v as_o than_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thereby_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o so_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n return_v back_o and_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o three_o day_n after_o luke_n 2_o 45_o 46._o wo_n then_o to_o all_o careless_a parent_n that_o be_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o their_o throat_n in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n &_o never_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n but_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n hungry_a without_o meat_n thirsty_a without_o drink_n harbourlesse_a without_o lodging_n and_o destitute_a without_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o gen._n 42_o 2._o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n when_o they_o want_v food_n to_o nourish_v their_o family_n five_o all_o parent_n be_v bind_v especial_o they_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o labour_n and_o take_n of_o pain_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a howbeit_o common_o who_o more_o idle_o and_o lazy_o bring_v up_o then_o poor_a man_n child_n yea_o then_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n because_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o shall_v labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v 6_o 3._o gen_n 4_o 2._o and_o 46_o 33_o 34._o idleness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o companion_n of_o beggary_n last_o if_o child_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n both_o seasonable_o and_o fit_o seasonable_o lest_o by_o delay_v the_o time_n overlong_o they_o lay_v their_o child_n open_a unto_o danger_n either_o of_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o other_o against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a uncleanness_n fit_o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n may_v match_v together_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n gen._n 6_o 1._o and_o 24_o 3._o and_o 28_o 2_o 3_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10_o 10_o a_o abuse_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n 8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o

and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1●_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o

there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o

poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dow●●_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o

testify_v in_o the_o end_n their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v not_o whisper_v to_o himself_o or_o utter_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v second_o when_o the_o action_n of_o sing_v be_v in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o one_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n so_o all_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o congregation_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o ephe._n 5.19_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29.28_o three_o this_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n that_o only_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o many_o shall_v speak_v together_o and_o utter_v their_o voice_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n can_v take_v profit_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o many_o voice_n sound_v together_o hinder_v edification_n &_o bring_v confusion_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o assembly_n for_o where_o disorder_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o order_n now_o as_o our_o church_n meeting_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o must_v they_o be_v decent_a decency_n be_v that_o seemelinesse_n which_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v unto_o divine_a action_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v it_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a table_n a_o fair_a cloth_n a_o fair_a cup_n the_o fine_a bread_n the_o best_a wine_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v some_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o action_n and_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n order_n be_v oppose_v to_o confusion_n decency_n to_o vanity_n pomp_n ostentation_n and_o uncleanlynesse_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o these_o be_v see_v in_o a_o house_n well_o govern_v a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o all_o filth_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o seemly_a sort_n and_o manner_n without_o riot_n and_o excess_n likewise_o to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v into_o superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v settle_v time_n and_o season_n of_o dine_a of_o sup_v of_o labour_v of_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o whereby_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o therein_o must_v be_v decency_n that_o the_o place_n be_v clean_o the_o vessel_n pure_a and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n both_o public_a and_o private_a may_v be_v finish_v grave_o without_o all_o lightness_n modest_o without_o filthiness_n sober_o without_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n also_o order_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v set_v time_n &_o distinct_a for_o preach_v pray_v sing_a baptise_v and_o communicate_v whereby_o all_o disorder_n be_v prevent_v and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v commonwealth_n order_n must_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n god_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o disorder_n so_o they_o must_v proceed_v orderly_o in_o their_o place_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o weed_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o minister_v justice_n except_o they_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v be_v as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o to_o correct_v sin_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v it_o for_o grievous_a offence_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v slight_o &_o slight_a offence_n grievous_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o therefore_o that_o observe_v another_o order_n begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o that_o success_n they_o desire_v neither_o meet_v with_o that_o blessing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o channel_n but_o begin_v at_o the_o fountain_n if_o he_o stop_v the_o spring_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v the_o first_o table_n all_o unrighteousness_n among_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o because_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o profane_v his_o worship_n and_o stain_v his_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n with_o all_o greediness_n 1.24.26_o rom._n 1.24.26_o and_o so_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n condemn_v in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o matth._n 22.38_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o see_v they_o perform_v a_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o to_o a_o subject_n as_o his_o call_n be_v high_a and_o his_o person_n worthy_a so_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o a_o offence_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foul_a disorder_n and_o great_a confusion_n to_o punish_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n to_o punish_v theft_n murder_n rape_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o never_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o advancement_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o own_o life_n if_o then_o the_o swarm_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n proceed_v from_o the_o swerve_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o table_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n proceed_v from_o the_o indulgence_n and_o slackness_n of_o punish_v such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n &_o live_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o enormity_n lessen_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n purge_v of_o such_o pestilence_n as_o indeed_o these_o wretched_a person_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o all_o society_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o and_o principal_o against_o atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o any_o other_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n

of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o see_v god_n obey_v and_o his_o worship_n maintain_v especial_o see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o be_v secure_v to_o leave_v the_o far_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n be_v order_n only_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v it_o place_n only_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a assembly_n no_o it_o stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o extend_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n man_n order_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n for_o there_o can_v no_o kingdom_n no_o house_n no_o city_n no_o society_n stand_v without_o order_n the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v wicked_a person_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o no_o obedience_n note_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v without_o order_n nothing_o be_v first_o or_o last_o with_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o last_o be_v do_v first_o and_o the_o first_o practise_v last_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v chap._n 3._o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n 3.6.7_o 2_o thes_n 3.6.7_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o a_o good_a action_n do_v in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n be_v as_o good_a as_o not_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v thing_n do_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o also_o preposterous_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o action_n much_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o do_v not_o profane_o omit_v to_o sacrifice_v 2.17_o sam._n 2.17_o yet_o because_o preposterous_o they_o serve_v themselves_o first_o they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v seethe_v they_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pot_n or_o caldron_n with_o flesh_n hook_n for_o the_o priest_n diet_n and_o afterward_o they_o burn_v the_o fat_a for_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n thus_o they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v last_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o in_o religion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o thereby_o even_o by_o this_o disorder_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.40_o luk._n 10.40_o which_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n allow_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o martha_n to_o minister_v to_o christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o and_o to_o busy_v herself_o in_o serve_v of_o he_o but_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n she_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v mary_n part_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v his_o preach_n before_o she_o have_v cumber_v and_o entangle_v herself_o with_o much_o serve_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v reprove_v and_o her_o sister_n commend_v for_o he_o regard_v more_o to_o be_v hear_v diligent_o then_o entertain_v delicate_o 41.42_o ver_n 41.42_o so_o that_o he_o say_v martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a direction_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o what_o second_o yea_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o order_v our_o way_n our_o saviour_n show_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o 6.33_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a order_n he_o that_o keep_v this_o order_n be_v bless_v he_o that_o break_v it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o art_n and_o much_o controversy_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o behold_v here_o the_o right_a method_n the_o only_a method_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o the_o science_n of_o all_o science_n here_o be_v first_o and_o here_o be_v second_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v withal_o be_v god_n kingdom_n then_o follow_v worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o religion_n and_o how_o to_o proceed_v 9.1_o prou._n 9.1_o by_o he_o that_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o here_o be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lay_v before_o we_o let_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n love_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o direct_o refuse_v it_o but_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v first_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 9.60.91_o matth._n 8.19_o luk._n 9.60.91_o and_o afterward_o he_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n and_o a_o disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n aright_o they_o be_v preposterous_a in_o their_o way_n they_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n they_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o promote_v the_o second_o into_o the_o principal_a place_n if_o a_o man_n that_o know_v learning_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o school_n and_o see_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o the_o best_a scholar_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o inferior_a place_n he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n &_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o place_n without_o all_o order_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o must_v set_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o high_a room_n and_o earthly_a thing_n beneath_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o best_a and_o the_o right_a method_n as_o for_o those_o that_o prefer_v mammon_n before_o god_n and_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v too_o many_o as_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o good_a artisan_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a method_n and_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o a_o thousand_o maze_n and_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o lose_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o conclude_v prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n prescribe_v let_v we_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o general_a method_n that_o shall_v much_o help_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o bear_v away_o these_o few_o rule_n of_o direction_n first_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o then_o choose_v the_o good_a true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v do_v both_o 34.15_o esay_n 1.16_o psal_n 34.15_o but_o both_o in_o order_n first_o we_o must_v pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n before_o we_o can_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v grub_v up_o the_o tare_n before_o we_o can_v gather_v the_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o barn_n first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o rubbage_n before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o house_n aright_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o order_n both_o in_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o in_o refuse_v the_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o former_a rule_n guide_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o then_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o this_o go_v far_a and_z point_v out_o a_o order_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n what_o order_n to_o take_v herein_o which_o be_v that_o in_o refuse_v the_o evil_a the_o great_a evil_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o eschew_v and_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o next_o place_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a good_a be_v with_o the_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v pursue_v after_o 12.31_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o until_o we_o overtake_v it_o

and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la hal●s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v

every_o day_n be_v particular_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v little_a unto_o god_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o many_o hold_v it_o well_o save_v which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o stint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o feast_n begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v mingle_v this_o day_n with_o many_o superstition_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o particular_o unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n howbeit_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n &_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23_o 34._o deut._n 16_o 13._o tabernacle_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o in_o which_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a feast_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v so_o large_o dwell_v upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o then_o they_o be_v especial_o enjoin_v to_o read_v the_o lew_n at_o this_o feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 2._o chron._n 8_o 13_o ezr._n 3_o 4._o nehem._n 8_o 14_o 15_o joh._n 7_o 2._o this_o feast_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 2_o 17._o act_n 15_o 10._o heb._n 10.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o inward_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o see_v what_o use_n remain_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 12_o 16_o describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o gather_n into_o the_o true_a church_n set_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n use_v 1_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n so_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o safety_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deuteron_n 4_o 20_o and_o 6_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o god_n write_v this_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o they_o the_o iron_n furnace_n how_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_v math._n 25_o 5_o so_o we_o be_v very_o prove_v to_o security_n when_o once_o he_o have_v remove_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v under_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o arbour_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recount_v the_o foolish_a and_o apish_a toy_n tabernacle_n jewish_a superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o their_o cabbine_n be_v not_o too_o close_o but_o make_v full_a of_o hole_n they_o be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o bough_n be_v not_o too_o thick_o plot_v together_o they_o must_v have_v loophole_n to_o see_v the_o star_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o little_o consider_v whereunto_o god_n mean_v to_o direct_v they_o &_o what_o lesson_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a act_v 17_o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tax_v they_o for_o the_o holiness_n that_o they_o put_v in_o their_o often_o wash_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 4._o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n in_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o do_v only_a that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n do_v figure_n out_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n itself_o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o god_n evermore_o preserve_v his_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n nay_o then_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a his_o power_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a experience_n hereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v neither_o have_v they_o stuff_n wherewith_o to_o build_v they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o people_n by_o